prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
that_o against_o law_n he_o hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v enforce_v divers_a to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o freehold_a and_o good_n and_o do_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o officer_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o do_v dispose_v office_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n for_o money_n grant_v lease_n and_o ward_n and_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n give_v bishopric_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o king_n land_n 9_o that_o he_o command_v alchemy_n and_o multiplication_n to_o be_v practise_v thereby_o to_o abase_v the_o king_n coin_n 10._o that_o divers_a time_n he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o dearth_n whereupon_o the_o people_n rise_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o themselves_o 11._o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v enclosure_n whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a insurrection_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n 12._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o commission_n with_o article_n annex_v concern_v enclosure_n commons_o highway_n cottage_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n give_v the_o commissioner_n authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o cause_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v subvert_v and_o much_o rebellion_n raise_v 13._o that_o he_o suffer_v rebel_n to_o assemble_v and_o lie_v arm_v in_o camp_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o speedy_a repress_v of_o they_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v divers_a rebel_n by_o give_v they_o money_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o fee_n reward_n and_o service_n 15._o that_o he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v against_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o sue_v by_o any_o for_o their_o offence_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 16._o that_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o action_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o that_o the_o avarice_n of_o gentleman_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n 17._o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o reform_v enclosure_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o reform_v they_o themselves_o 18._o that_o after_o declaration_n of_o the_o default_n of_o bulloign_n and_o the_o piece_n there_o by_o such_o as_o do_v survey_v they_o he_o will_v never_o amend_v the_o same_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n piece_n of_o newhaven_n and_o blackness_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n and_o provision_n albeit_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o default_n and_o advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n council_n whereby_o the_o french_a king_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v upon_o they_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v authority_n nor_o suffer_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o suppress_v rebel_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o rebel_n fair_a and_o use_v they_o gentle_o 21._o that_o upon_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n the_o present_a year_n at_o hampton-court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n he_o procure_v seditious_a bill_n to_o be_v write_v in_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beginning_n thus_o good_a people_n intend_v thereby_o to_o raise_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o open_a war._n 22._o that_o the_o king_n privy-council_n do_v consult_v at_o london_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o government_n but_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o assembly_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o divers_a place_n that_o they_o be_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o that_o he_o declare_v untrue_o as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o other_o young_a lord_n attend_v his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n never_o to_o forget_v but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o young_a lord_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v sedition_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n 24._o that_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o kill_v i_o but_o if_o i_o die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o famish_v i_o they_o shall_v famish_v he_o 25._o that_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o remove_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n without_o any_o provision_n there_o make_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v thereby_o into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n 26._o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n people_n to_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n in_o armour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o war_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o defence_n 27._o that_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o windsor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o king_n armour_n when_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o guard_n go_v unarm_v 28._o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o gernsey_n or_o wales_n and_o lay_v post-horse_n and_o man_n and_o a_o boat_n to_o that_o purpose_n number_n 47._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a 56._o regist_n cran._n fol._n 56._o we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o divers_a unquiet_a and_o evil-disposed_n person_n since_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v noise_v and_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v again_o their_o old_a latin_a service_n their_o conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n with_o suchlike_a vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n as_o though_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o our_o privy-council_n not_o only_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v our_o act_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n but_o also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o our_o subject_n to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o vain_a expectation_n of_o have_v the_o public_a service_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o preferment_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o do_v command_v and_o charge_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o do_v command_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o your_o deputy_n any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n at_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphonal_n missal_n graylle_n processional_n manuel_n legend_n pie_n portasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o keep_n whereof_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o you_o take_v the_o same_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o deputy_n and_o they_o so_o to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o never_o after_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o any_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o
the_o future_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v marry_v without_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n parent_n or_o friend_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n the_o queen_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o charm_n or_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v all_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n except_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n innkeeper_n be_v to_o sell_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n none_o be_v to_o keep_v image_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o house_n none_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n imprison_v famish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o register_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o name_v three_o or_o four_o discreet_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o parishioner_n do_v due_o resort_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o upon_o admonition_n do_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o ordinary_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n as_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v under_o severe_a pain_n no_o book_n may_v be_v print_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v all_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o she_o challenge_v be_v that_o which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v well-pleased_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n the_o next_o be_v about_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n she_o order_v that_o for_o prevent_v of_o riot_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n that_o a_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v round_o and_o plain_a without_o any_o figure_n on_o it_o but_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o thick_a than_o the_o cake_n former_o prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v with_o some_o variation_n from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o whereas_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o prayer_n be_v add_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o those_o word_n they_o with_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o churchman_n marry_v injunction_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o injunction_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v in_o the_o make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o minister_n wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o laity_n be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o great_a restraint_n upon_o every_o indecency_n in_o their_o behaviour_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v habit_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o many_o when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v their_o disorder_n will_v pass_v unobserved_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o their_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o own_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n so_o since_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v a_o decent_a piece_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o that_o be_v pronounce_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o appellation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n care_n to_o take_v away_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o only_o clear_v any_o ambiguity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v man_n leave_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o swear_v it_o the_o moderation_n of_o her_o government_n do_v much_o appear_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o invent_v new_a trap_n to_o catch_v the_o weak_a which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o other_o reign_v all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o explain_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a to_o all_o interest_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o reckon_v if_o that_o age_n can_v have_v be_v on_o any_o term_n separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n though_o with_o allowance_n for_o many_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o will_v once_o unite_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v so_o educate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v any_o more_o remain_v and_o indeed_o this_o moderation_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o support_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n that_o he_o must_v first_o divide_v england_n at_o home_n and_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o educate_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o distract_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o find_v seminary_n at_o douai_n louvain_n and_o st._n omers_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o disorder_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o counsel_n raise_v the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o which_o have_v ever_o since_o distract_v this_o nation_n and_o have_v often_o than_o once_o put_v it_o into_o most_o threaten_a convulsive_a motion_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n commission_n the_o first_o high_a commission_n after_o the_o injunction_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o queen_n give_v out_o commission_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n be_v by_o law_n to_o take_v place_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n and_o these_o commission_n be_v sign_v that_o same_o day_n 7._o coll._n num._n 7._o one_o of_o those_o commission_n which_o be_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o province_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o derby_n and_o some_o other_o among_o who_o dr._n sands_n be_v one_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o queen_n over_o the_o nation_n she_o can_v not_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o trust_n without_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
46._o anne_n r._n elizabeth_n 6_o r._n four_o p._n 396._o l._n 44._o for_o be_v so_o r._n so_o be_v p._n 412._o l._n 6._o for_o five_o r._n free_a edwardus_fw-la sextus_n angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n 12_o octob_n 1537._o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 28_o januarij_fw-la 15â—7_n obijt_fw-la 6._o to_o julij_fw-la 1553._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n of_o that_o name_n 1547._o 1547._o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o his_o best_a belove_a queen_n jane_n seimour_n or_o st._n maur_n daughter_n to_o sir_n john_n seimour_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o roger_n st._n maur_n that_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n beauchamp_n of_o hacche_n their_o ancestor_n come_v into_o england_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v at_o several_a time_n make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o the_o noble_a act_n they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n bear_v war_n 1537._o oct._n 12._o edward_n vi_o bear_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n be_v st._n edward_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o libr._n 1537._o the_o queen_n die_v on_o the_o 14_o say_v hall_n stow_n speed_z and_z herbert_z on_o the_o 15_o say_v hennings_n on_o the_o 17_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v true_a in_o fuller_n church_n hist_o p._n 422._o cott._n libr._n and_o lose_v his_o mother_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o die_v not_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n rip_v up_o her_o belly_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o prince_n birth_n as_o some_o writer_n give_v out_o to_o represent_v king_n henry_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o report_n have_v be_v since_o too_o easy_o follow_v but_o as_o the_o original_a letter_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a show_v she_o be_v well_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v take_v with_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o she_o die_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o christen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n christen_v and_o christen_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v his_o godfather_n according_a to_o his_o own_o journal_n though_o hall_n say_v the_o last_o be_v only_o his_o godfather_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_v he_o continue_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v his_o preceptor_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n and_o he_o be_v also_o provide_v with_o master_n for_o the_o french_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n disposition_n his_o disposition_n he_o give_v very_o early_a many_o indication_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a probity_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o of_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o one_o of_o his_o childish_a diversion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v reach_v at_o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v too_o low_a for_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o floor_n a_o great_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n to_o step_v on_o which_o he_o behold_v with_o indignation_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n himself_o and_o give_v over_o his_o play_n for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o for_o his_o education_n and_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n that_o all_o about_o he_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o extraordinary_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o such_o unusual_a beginning_n seem_v rather_o to_o threaten_v the_o too_o early_a end_n of_o a_o life_n that_o by_o all_o appearance_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v produce_v such_o astonish_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o his_o learning_n that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o write_v latin_a letter_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o stern_a severity_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o think_v those_o about_o his_o son_n dare_v cheat_v he_o by_o make_v letter_n for_o he_o he_o use_v also_o at_o that_o age_n to_o write_v both_o to_o his_o godfather_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v first_o make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n as_o descend_v from_o that_o family_n and_o soon_o after_o earl_n of_o hartford_n it_o seem_v q._n catherine_n parr_n understand_v latin_n for_o he_o write_v to_o she_o also_o in_o the_o same_o language_n but_o the_o full_a character_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v give_v we_o by_o cardan_n who_o write_v it_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o italy_n where_o this_o prince_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v or_o expect_v by_o flatter_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o withal_o so_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o i_o shall_v begin_v my_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n with_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a 1._o collection_n number_n 1._o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o here_o in_o english_a he_o cardanes_n character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky-way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o
not_o apply_v to_o these_o image_n so_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o for_o other_o image_n external_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v cense_a and_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v much_o subtle_a argue_v among_o cranmers_n paper_n i_o have_v see_v several_a argument_n for_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o image_n but_o to_o all_o these_o they_o oppose_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o plain_o forbid_v all_o visible_a object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o add_v that_o how_o excusable_a soever_o that_o practice_n may_v have_v be_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n know_v little_o more_o of_o divine_a matter_n than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n make_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o throw_v they_o all_o out_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o people_n every_o where_o dote_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n nor_o do_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o too_o guilty_a themselves_o of_o such_o abuse_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v aright_o and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v allow_v be_v such_o that_o beside_o the_o scandal_n such_o worship_n have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o inexcusable_a to_o offer_v up_o such_o external_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n so_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o abuse_n get_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o some_o have_v design_v against_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v mitigate_v into_o a_o reprimend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o offence_n these_o be_v cranmer_n argument_n against_o image_n they_o do_v pardon_v their_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v at_o first_o determine_v and_o order_v they_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n or_o at_o least_o some_o paint_n of_o it_o till_o one_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o image_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o image_n many_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o dr._n ridley_n have_v in_o his_o lent-sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v general_o have_v to_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n it_o raise_v a_o great_a heat_n over_o england_n so_o that_o gardiner_n hear_v that_o on_o may-day_n the_o people_n of_o portsmouth_n have_v remove_v and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n write_v about_o it_o with_o great_a warmth_n to_o one_o captain_n vaughan_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v then_o at_o portsmouth_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o though_o he_o think_v that_o be_v the_o cast_v precious_a stone_n to_o hog_n or_o worse_o than_o hog_n as_o be_v these_o lollard_n he_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n against_o those_o who_o remove_v image_n offend_v at_o which_o gardener_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o still_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o he_o think_v the_o remove_a image_n be_v on_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o argue_v for_o they_o from_o the_o king_n image_n on_o the_o seal_n caesar_n image_n on_o the_o coin_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n arm_n carry_v by_o the_o herald_n he_o condemn_v false_a image_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v against_o true_a image_n he_o think_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n vaughan_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n with_o one_o from_o gardiner_n to_o himself_o who_o find_v the_o reason_n in_o it_o not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v write_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o innovation_n monument_n the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o much_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o sacred_a than_o image_n which_o if_o they_o stand_v mere_o as_o remembrancer_n he_o think_v the_o hurt_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o upon_o abuse_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v break_v though_o make_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o people_n he_o think_v the_o bible_n a_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a book_n there_o be_v some_o too_o rash_a and_o other_o too_o obstinate_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a gardiner_z write_v again_o to_o the_o protector_n complain_v of_o bale_n and_o other_o who_o publish_v book_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v run_v after_o novelty_n and_o often_o inculcate_n it_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n reflect_v both_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr for_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n image_n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n who_o have_v preach_v against_o image_n but_o find_v his_o letter_n have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v to_o ridley_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v image_n than_o not_o to_o eat_v blood-pudding_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v have_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o former_a time_n as_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o now_o have_v he_o cite_v pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v against_o both_o adore_a and_o break_v they_o and_o say_v the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n so_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o to_o he_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o speech_n do_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v notion_n in_o we_o so_o he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n may_v stir_v up_o devotion_n he_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v abuse_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n he_o think_v imagery_n and_o grave_v to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a use_n for_o instruction_n as_o write_v or_o print_n and_o because_o ridley_n have_v also_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o a_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n garment_n st._n peter_n shadow_n or_o elisha_n staff_n pope_n marcellus_n order_v equitius_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o late_a king_n use_v to_o bless_v crampring_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v every_o where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o they_o be_v often_o desire_v from_o he_o this_o gift_n he_o hope_v the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o neglect_v he_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v give_v such_o a_o virtue_n to_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o ridley_n answer_n to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v it_o so_o these_o thing_n must_v here_o pass_v without_o any_o reply_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v with_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o learning_n see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v the_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a here_o be_v about_o these_o crampring_n which_o king_n henry_n
kingdom_n to_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o young_a queen_n to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o to_o think_v of_o no_o treaty_n with_o the_o english_a so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v to_o london_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v son_n to_o that_o dudley_n who_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o severity_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n he_o raise_v he_o by_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v admiral_n and_o viscount_n lisle_n he_o have_v defend_v boulogne_n when_o it_o be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n against_o the_o dolphin_n who_o army_n be_v believe_v 50000_o strong_a and_o when_o the_o french_a have_v carry_v the_o bassetown_n he_o recover_v it_o and_o kill_v 800_o of_o their_o man_n the_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o command_n at_o sea_n he_o offer_v the_o french_a fleet_n battle_n which_o they_o decline_v he_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o normandy_n with_o 5000_o man_n and_o have_v burn_v and_o spoil_v a_o great_a deal_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ship_n with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o one_o man._n and_o he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o court_n as_o a_o camp_n for_o be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o french_a court_n upon_o the_o peace_n he_o appear_v there_o with_o much_o splendour_n and_o come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v not_o insatiable_a ambition_n with_o profound_a dissimulation_n stain_v his_o other_o noble_a quality_n the_o protector_n at_o his_o return_n be_v advise_v present_o to_o meet_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o the_o writ_n have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o he_o go_v into_o scotland_n now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o glory_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o session_n injunction_n the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n he_o find_v the_o visitor_n have_v perform_v their_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v give_v obedience_n and_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o visitor_n remove_v monument_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o image_n in_o london_n their_o army_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o scotland_n in_o pinkey_n field_n it_o be_v too_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o magnify_v such_o event_n much_o when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o they_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o this_o that_o god_n way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o so_o partial_o do_v man_n argue_v where_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v bonner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o injunction_n bonner_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o the_o other_o visitor_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n so_o bonner_n be_v send_v for_o where_o he_o offer_v a_o submission_n but_o full_a of_o vain_a quiddity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council-book_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v by_o bonner_n collection_n number_n 12._o but_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o full_a one_o as_o they_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o prison_n call_v the_o fleet._n gardiner_n see_v the_o homily_n be_v also_o resolve_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o gardiner_n nor_o by_o gardiner_n sir_n john_n godsalve_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o ruin_v himself_o nor_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n by_o such_o a_o action_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o see_v of_o he_o he_o express_v in_o handsome_a term_n a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o depart_v from_o his_o conscience_n beside_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v against_o law_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n but_o will_v petition_v against_o they_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o collection_n number_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v 15._o sept._n 15._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n it_o be_v inform_v to_o the_o council_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o that_o board_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o other_o many_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o refuse_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o injunction_n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o it_o exclude_v charity_n from_o justify_v man_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n this_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o favour_v it_o he_o also_o say_v erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o latin_a but_o much_o worse_a in_o english_a for_o the_o translator_n have_v oft_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o oft_o out_o of_o design_n misrendr_v he_o palpable_o and_o be_v one_o that_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o english_a well_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v about_o justification_n with_o any_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o any_o that_o will_v undertake_v his_o instruction_n in_o town_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o council_n so_o they_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v when_o the_o visitor_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v further_o study_v these_o point_n for_o it_o will_v be_v three_o week_n before_o they_o can_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n the_o council_n urge_v he_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n some_o day_n after_o that_o cranmer_n go_v to_o see_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o rochester_n with_o dr._n cox_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o gardiner_n thither_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n exclude_v charity_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v his_o design_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o gardiner_n have_v a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o he_o say_v infant_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n and_o penitent_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o of_o age_n be_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n make_v a_o law_n all_o join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o simile_n he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o report_n he_o write_v of_o that_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n reckon_v the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o way_n of_o speech_n very_o strange_a especial_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o erasmus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o no_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o that_o use_n they_o can_v find_v and_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v out_o what_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n have_v write_v
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n can_v not_o stop_v the_o inclination_n of_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a custom_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o punish_v believe_v they_o flow_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a way_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o council_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o draw_v a_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o wherefore_o the_o parliament_n have_v consider_v the_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v alter_v or_o retain_v in_o it_o they_o give_v their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n about_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o all_o who_o have_v former_o offend_v in_o these_o matter_n except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fleet_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n next_o all_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o or_o continue_v to_o officiate_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n be_v imprison_v six_o month_n and_o forfeit_v a_o year_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n forfeit_v all_o their_o church_n preferment_n and_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o life_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o put_v out_o thing_n in_o print_n against_o it_o or_o threaten_v any_o clergyman_n for_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v in_o 10_o l._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n 20_o for_o the_o second_o and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v for_o life_n upon_o a_o three_o offence_n only_o at_o the_o university_n they_o may_v use_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a except_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o these_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o omit_v this_o act_n be_v various_o censure_v by_o those_o who_o dislike_v it_o it_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o some_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o book_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o correction_n of_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o consultation_n be_v direct_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v oft_o help_v good_a man_n even_o in_o their_o imperfect_a action_n where_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o censure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o uniform_a agreement_n though_o four_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o protest_v against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o westminster_n but_o these_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n though_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v which_o make_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o proviso_n for_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o verse_n and_o much_o sing_v by_o all_o who_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n many_o have_v they_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o use_v to_o be_v recite_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n and_o those_o who_o retire_v into_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n spend_v many_o of_o their_o hour_n in_o repeat_v the_o psalter_n apollinaris_n put_v they_o in_o verse_n as_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o memory_n other_o devout_a hymn_n come_v to_o be_v also_o in_o use_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o prudentius_n among_o the_o latin_n labour_v on_o that_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a success_n there_o be_v other_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o verse_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o we_o use_v now_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o celebrate_a ambrosian_a hymn_n that_o begin_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la but_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n come_v to_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o much_o pomp_n hymn_n be_v also_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o in_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o prosody_n be_v then_o much_o decay_v these_o come_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o rhythm_n and_o be_v write_v general_o in_o a_o fantastical_a affect_a style_n so_o now_o at_o the_o reformation_n some_o poet_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v translate_v david_n psalm_n into_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n affection_n to_o that_o work_n be_v every_o where_o measure_v whether_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v these_o or_o not_o but_o as_o the_o poetry_n than_o be_v low_a and_o not_o raise_v to_o that_o justness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v since_o bring_v so_o this_o work_n which_o then_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a composure_n have_v not_o be_v since_o that_o time_n so_o review_v or_o change_v as_o perhaps_o the_o thing_n require_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v not_o maintain_v its_o due_a esteem_n another_o thing_n that_o some_o think_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o work_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v more_o special_o to_o david_n victory_n and_o contain_v passage_n in_o they_o not_o easy_o understand_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v out_o these_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o sing_v with_o devotion_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o lay_v hide_v or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_n the_o parliament_n be_v adjourn_v from_o the_o 22d_o of_o december_n to_o the_o second_o of_o jan._n on_o the_o seven_o of_o jan._n the_o commons_o send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o restore_v latimer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1549._o 1549._o but_o this_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o that_o good_a old_a man_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v than_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v now_o very_o ancient_a a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o appoint_v of_o park_n proc._n jour_fw-fr proc._n and_o agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n only_o dissent_v but_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o read_v throw_v out_o yet_o not_o so_o unanimous_o but_o that_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o on_o the_o four_o of_o feb._n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o fast_v day_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 16_o who_o send_v it_o up_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n with_o a_o proviso_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o preamble_n it_o be_v say_v fast_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n that_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o kind_n of_o meat_n pure_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o yet_o many_o out_o of_o sensuality_n have_v contemn_v such_o abstinence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o since_o due_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o fish_v and_o for_o save_v of_o flesh_n therefore_o all_o former_a law_n about_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
have_v be_v long_o very_o apprehensive_a when_o he_o consider_v the_o sin_n then_o prevail_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v they_o on_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o so_o sad_a a_o prospect_n require_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 58._o collection_n number_n 58._o and_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o on_o this_o occasion_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o here_o have_v mention_v they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a sin_n after_o all_o that_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o blessed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n maria_fw-la angliae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la &_o ct_o regina_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v nata_fw-la 18_o feb_n 1516_o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 6._o to_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr julij_n 1553._o obijt_fw-la 17.mo_z novemb_v 1558_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n book_n ii_o the_o ljfe_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o crown_n devolve_v danger_n 1553._o q._n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o now_o queen_n mary_n she_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o london_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o she_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v her_o brother_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o court_n when_o she_o receive_v a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o succession_n the_o earl_n also_o inform_v she_o that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v conceal_v on_o design_n to_o entrap_v she_o before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o retire_v upon_o this_o she_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v much_o hate_v in_o norfolk_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n suffolk_n and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n therefore_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n which_o place_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n she_o may_v if_o her_o design_n shall_v miscarry_v have_v a_o opportunity_n from_o thence_o to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o flanders_n at_o london_n it_o seem_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o set_v up_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v be_v carry_v very_o secret_o since_o if_o queen_n mary_n have_v hear_v any_o hint_n of_o it_o she_o have_v certain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o the_o town_n it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a error_n in_o the_o party_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n that_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o the_o letter_n patent_n or_o at_o further_a present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n send_v some_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n sister_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o thus_o linger_v hope_v they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o their_o toil_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o violent_a way_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n they_o write_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o brussels_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o succession_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n they_o perceive_v the_o king_n death_n be_v know_v for_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o to_o they_o council_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n from_o kenning-hall_n that_o she_o understand_v the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v dead_a which_o how_o sorrowful_a it_o be_v to_o she_o god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o will_n she_o do_v humble_o submit_v she_o will._n the_o provision_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n she_o say_v be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o but_o she_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n dead_a she_o have_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o they_o she_o know_v what_o consultation_n be_v against_o she_o and_o what_o engagement_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o their_o do_n in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a to_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o to_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o london_n upon_o this_o letter_n they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n can_v no_o long_o be_v conceal_v so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v to_o durham-house_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n lay_v to_o give_v her_o notice_n of_o her_o being_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n she_o receive_v the_o news_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o king_n edward_n death_n jane_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o their_o message_n concern_v her_o being_n to_o succeed_v he_o character_n lady_n jane_n character_n she_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o seem_v indeed_o bear_v for_o a_o great_a fortune_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o graceful_a person_n so_o she_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n her_o tutor_n be_v dr._n elmer_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o late_a king_n she_o seeâ—ed_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o those_o language_n and_o have_v acquire_v the_o help_n of_o knowledge_n she_o spend_v her_o time_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o roger_n ascham_n tutor_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n come_v once_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o at_o her_o father_n house_n in_o leicestershire_n find_v she_o read_v plato_n work_n in_o greek_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o park_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o such_o pleasant_a diversion_n she_o answer_v the_o pastime_n in_o the_o park_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o delight_n she_o have_v in_o read_v plato_n phedon_n which_o then_o lie_v open_a before_o she_o and_o add_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v she_o that_o she_o have_v sharp_a parent_n and_o a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n which_o make_v she_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o study_n she_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o and_o have_v attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o part_n she_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o gentle_a and_o pious_a that_o all_o people_n both_o admire_v and_o love_v she_o and_o none_o more_o than_o the_o late_a king_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n wonderful_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o age_n wherein_o other_o be_v but_o imbibe_v the_o notion_n of_o philosophy_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a precept_n of_o it_o she_o be_v neither_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n nor_o cast_v down_o when_o she_o see_v her_o palace_n make_v afterward_o her_o prison_n but_o carry_v herself_o with_o a_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o those_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n that_o so_o sudden_o exalt_v and_o depress_v she_o all_o the_o passion_n she_o express_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n and_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o tender_a and_o generous_a nature_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_v her_o father_n and_o husband_n fall_v in_o on_o her_o account_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o her_o father_n with_o her_o father-in-law_n salute_v she_o queen_n do_v rather_o heighten_v her_o disorder_n upon_o the_o king_n death_n she_o say_v she_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n her_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o crown_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n so_o that_o she_o be_v
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
extremity_n and_o rigour_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n there_o go_v first_o 160_o priest_n all_o in_o their_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v bonner_n himself_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a they_o again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o bonfire_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o night_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v order_v that_o st._n andrew_n day_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o procession_n with_o all_o the_o high_a solemnity_n they_o at_o any_o time_n use_n be_v to_o be_v on_o that_o day_n other_o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o but_o now_o they_o turn_v whole_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o take_v at_o a_o meeting_n near_o bow_n church_n where_o one_o rose_n a_o minister_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o english_a book_n of_o service_n so_o they_o be_v all_o put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n rogers_n with_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o paul_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o london_n have_v zealous_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o have_v be_v at_o paul_n he_o be_v much_o press_v to_o fly_v over_o into_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v great_a temptation_n he_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o when_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v require_v to_o dispute_v they_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o at_o the_o council-board_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o bring_v over_o he_o be_v according_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o be_v ask_v by_o gardiner_n whether_o he_o will_v knit_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o receive_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n comply_v who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o explain_v himself_o gardiner_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o he_o object_v to_o gardiner_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n gardiner_z say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n but_o they_o will_v argue_v no_o more_o with_o he_o now_o mercy_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o reject_v it_o justice_n must_v come_v next_o roger_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o cruelty_n will_v they_o now_o by_o the_o same_o motive_n force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o other_o ten_o be_v call_v in_o one_o after_o another_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n effingham_n favour_n be_v let_v go_v upon_o a_o general_a question_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v resolute_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o be_v keep_v much_o strict_a than_o former_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n duresm_n judge_v be_v judge_v salisbury_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n sit_v in_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o southwark_n where_o hooper_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o bonner_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v inform_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o queen_n soon_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o owe_v her_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n many_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o prison_n where_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v till_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o a_o stake_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v so_o now_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n be_v single_v out_o and_o begin_v with_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v or_o not_o they_o both_o refuse_v to_o submit_v roger_n be_v much_o press_v and_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v vainglory_n in_o he_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o not_o vainglory_n that_o sway_v he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n gardiner_z say_v by_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n rogers_n say_v the_o queen_n will_v have_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o counsel_n gardiner_z say_v the_o queen_n go_v before_o they_o in_o those_o counsel_n which_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o motion_n roger_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n say_v they_o can_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v to_o it_o roger_n say_v they_o will_v all_o witness_n for_o one_o another_o upon_o that_o the_o comptroller_n and_o secretary_n bourn_n be_v there_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n and_o attest_v it_o then_o they_o ask_v rogers_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o corporal_a presence_n he_o complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v half_o a_o year_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o year_n in_o newgate_n without_o any_o fault_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v break_v any_o of_o their_o law_n since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o mere_o for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v now_o proceed_v against_o he_o they_o give_v hooper_n and_o he_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o sheriff_n hand_n hooper_n be_v only_o degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o rogers_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n concern_v his_o ten_o child_n they_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rogers_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o smithfield_n he_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o awaken_v he_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n careless_o be_v as_o he_o say_v martyrdom_n roger_n martyrdom_n so_o soon_o to_o lay_v they_o off_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v degrade_v he_o again_o renew_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o wife_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o smithfield_n where_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o but_o do_v now_o most_o glad_o resign_v up_o his_o life_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o consume_a fire_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o stake_n a_o pardon_n be_v bring_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o severe_a but_o short_a
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
this_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o my_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o more_o than_o my_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pool_n method_n of_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o reform_a will_v in_o all_o appearance_n have_v be_v much_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o severity_n show_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o pool_n have_v a_o vast_a superstition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o though_o his_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o yet_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o great_a submission_n to_o that_o see_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o which_o carry_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o many_o apprehension_n himself_o have_v of_o some_o theological_a point_n still_o to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n his_o neglect_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o show_v this_o flow_v from_o no_o aspire_n of_o his_o own_o but_o pure_o from_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o what_o mistake_v soever_o his_o education_n and_o heat_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o disaster_n of_o his_o family_n may_v have_v involve_v he_o in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a probity_n and_o virtue_n as_o most_o of_o the_o age_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v character_n the_o queen_n character_n for_o the_o queen_n herself_o her_o character_n have_v appear_v so_o manifest_o in_o her_o reign_n that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_a description_n of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o allow_v herself_o few_o of_o the_o diversion_n with_o which_o court_v abound_v she_o be_v breed_v to_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n well_o but_o what_o further_a knowledge_n she_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o she_o be_v constant_a at_o her_o devotion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v she_o she_o have_v great_a resentment_n of_o her_o own_o ill_a usage_n in_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n which_o make_v she_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o take_v her_o revenge_n though_o she_o colour_v it_o with_o her_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n she_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n any_o other_o affair_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v have_v extirpated_a heresy_n she_o seem_v to_o regard_v all_o other_o thing_n very_o little_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o rome_n with_o a_o nice_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n she_o go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n very_o vigorous_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v on_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obedience_n to_o set_v up_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n so_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o with_o the_o other_o general_a council_n she_o pay_v no_o less_o reverence_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n charge_v catholic_n prince_n to_o extirpate_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n such_o as_o be_v slack_v must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v negligent_a and_o under_o that_o censure_n a_o year_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o who_o shall_v take_v more_o care_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v also_o in_o february_n this_o year_n publish_v a_o constitution_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n set_v their_o hand_n confirm_v all_o former_a decree_n and_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o all_o prelate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n and_o that_o any_o catholic_n who_o will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o all_o that_o they_o invade_v and_o seize_v the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o other_o canon_n bind_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o their_o give_v severe_a counsel_n and_o the_o queen_n follow_v they_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o a_o compliance_n to_o those_o course_n to_o which_o her_o inclination_n lead_v she_o without_o any_o such_o motive_n to_o conclude_v her_o death_n be_v as_o little_o lament_v as_o any_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n ever_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a mourner_n that_o be_v among_o she_o own_o people_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o inheritance_n and_o of_o spain_n by_o marriage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vol_n 2d._o pag_n 373._o effigy_n elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr nata_fw-la grenvici_fw-la 1533_o sept._n 7._o sorori_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o obijt_fw-la 1602_o 3_o mar_n 24_o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 70._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n queen_n mary_n death_n be_v conceal_v for_o some_o hour_n what_o the_o secret_a consultation_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o know_v succeed_v 1558._o queen_n elizabeth_z succeed_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o appear_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o first_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o as_o it_o strike_v the_o bishop_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n so_o those_o counsellor_n who_o have_v be_v severe_a in_o their_o advice_n about_o her_o sister_n do_v apprehend_v she_o may_v remember_v it_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n they_o express_v for_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n intend_v to_o balance_v the_o error_n they_o have_v former_o be_v lead_v to_o rather_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n resentment_n than_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_v they_o bear_v herself_o they_o send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o sorrowful_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o next_o and_o indisputed_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o right_a and_o title_n none_o can_v make_v any_o question_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n this_o be_v echo_a with_o many_o and_o long_o repeat_v cry_n god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n long_o and_o happy_o may_v she_o reign_v the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n queen_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n the_o lord_n proclaim_v elizabeth_n queen_n and_o go_v into_o london_n where_o it_o be_v again_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o receive_v every_o where_n with_o such_o excessive_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n express_v for_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o what_o the_o priest_n show_v who_o in_o so_o public_a and_o universal_a a_o joy_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a groan_n since_o they_o dare_v not_o vent_v they_o in_o public_a never_o do_v any_o before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o so_o many_o good_a wish_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o disaster_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o see_v better_a time_n london_n and_o come_v to_o london_n the_o queen_n be_v then_o at_o hatfield_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o sister_n
reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v any_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o vissible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a success_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem-to_a have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1547._o k._n edward_n birth_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 1_o his_o education_n and_o temper_n pag._n 2_o cardan_n character_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o design_n to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n pag._n 3_o king_n henry_n die_v and_o he_o succeed_v ibid._n king_n henry_n will_n ibid._n debate_v about_o choose_v a_o protector_n pag._n 4_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v choose_v pag._n 5_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n pag._n 6_o reason_n for_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n ibid._n affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 8_o lay_v man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ibid._n image_n take_v away_o in_o a_o church_n in_o london_n pag._n 9_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n ibid._n many_o pull_v down_o image_n pag._n 11_o gardiner_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n the_o protector_n write_v about_o it_o ibid._n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n about_o they_o pag._n 12_o commission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n change_v ibid._n king_n henry_n burial_n ibid._n soul-mass_n examine_v pag._n 14_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n pag._n 15_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v ibid._n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v turn_v out_o ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v by_o patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 19_o ferdinand_n make_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o diet_n at_o spire_n ibid._n emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o turk_n pag._n 20_o and_o set_v about_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protest_v ibid._n protestant_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n pag._n 21_o d._n of_o sax_n and_o land_n of_o hesse_n arm_n pag._n 22_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n pag._n 23_o francis_n the_o first_o die_v ibid._n a_o reformation_n set_v about_o in_o england_n pag._n 24_o a_o visitation_n resolve_v on_o pag._n 26_o some_o homily_n compile_v pag._n 27_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 28_o injunction_n for_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 29_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n pag._n 31_o scotland_n say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o england_n ib._n protector_n enter_v scotland_n pag._n 33_o make_v offer_n to_o the_o scot_n ibid._n the_o scot_n defeat_v at_o musselburgh_n pag._n 34_o protector_n return_v to_o england_n pag._n 35_o the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n pag._n 36_o bonner_n protest_v and_o recant_v ibid._n gardiner_z will_v not_o obey_v ibid._n his_o reason_n against_o they_o ibid._n he_o complain_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 38_o the_o lady_n mary_n complain_v also_o pag._n 39_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v ibid._n a_o act_n repeal_n severe_a law_n pag._n 40_o a_o act_n about_o the_o communion_n pag._n 41_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n private_a mass_n put_v down_o pag._n 42_o a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 43_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 45_o chauntry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n act_n propose_v but_o not_o pass_v pag._n 46_o the_o convocation_n meet_v pag._n 47_o and_o make_v some_o petition_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n desire_v to_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o pag._n 48_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 50_o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n resign_v pag._n 51_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n pag._n 52_o proceed_n at_o trent_n ibid._n the_o council_n remove_v to_o boloign_n pag._n 53_o the_o french_a quarrel_n about_o buloign_n ibid._n the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n fall_v out_o pag._n 54_o 1548._o gardiner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n pag._n 55_o mâ—rq_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n pag._n 56_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o pag._n 57_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 58_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n pag._n 59_o all_o image_n take_v away_o pag._n 60_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n pag._n 61_o some_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n examine_v the_o public_a office_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commun_n pag._n 62_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 64_o it_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 65_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v indifferent_a ibid._n chantry_n land_n sell_v pag._n 67_o gardiner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n pag._n 68_o he_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v pag._n 69_o but_o give_v offence_n and_o be_v imprison_v pag._n 70_o a_o catechism_n set_v out_o by_o cranmer_n pag._n 71_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o public_a office_n ibid._n a_o new_a liturgy_n resolve_v upon_o pag._n 72_o the_o change_n make_v in_o it_o pag._n 73_o preface_n to_o it_o pag._n 79_o reflection_n make_v on_o it_o ibid._n all_o preach_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n pag._n 81_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n send_v to_o france_n pag._n 82_o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n ibid._n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n pag._n 83_o but_o without_o success_n ibid._n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v pag._n 84_o discontent_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 85_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n pag._n 86_o both_o side_n offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 88_o bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 89_o which_o be_v much_o debate_v ibid._n argument_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o from_o the_o father_n pag._n 90_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v pag._n 91_o a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 93_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 94_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n set_v up_o ibid._n 1549._o a_o act_n about_o fast_n pag._n 95_o some_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v pag._n 96_o a_o design_n of_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n ibid._n the_o admiral_n be_v attainder_n pag._n 97_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 99_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o pass_v ibid._n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n pag._n 100_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o cranmer_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o that_o ibid._n subsidy_n grant_v pag._n 101_o a_o new_a visitation_n ibid._n all_o obey_v the_o law_n except_o lady_n mary_n pag._n 103_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o she_o ibid._n the_o council_n require_v she_o to_o obey_v pag._n 104_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v ibid._n public_a disputation_n about_o it_o pag._n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v pag._n 107_o proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n pag._n 110_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n ibid._n two_o of_o they_o burn_v pag._n 112_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n dispute_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n ibid._n predestination_n much_o abuse_v pag._n 113_o tumult_n in_o england_n ibid._n some_o be_v soon_o quiet_v pag._n 114_o the_o devonshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 115_o their_o demand_n ibid._n a_o answer_v send_v to_o they_o pag._n 116_o they_o make_v new_a demand_n pag._n 117_o which_o be_v reject_v ibid._n the_o norfolk_z rebellion_n ibid._n the_o yorkshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 118_o
among_o all_o christian_a people_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o our_o parish_n where_o that_o they_o be_v on_o land_n or_o on_o water_n that_o god_n save_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o this_o parish_n for_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o man_n that_o god_n they_o maintain_v save_v and_o keep_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o true_a tither_n that_o god_n multiply_v their_o good_n and_o increase_n for_o all_o true_a tiller_n that_o labour_v for_o our_o sustenance_n that_o till_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o be_v sow_o set_v or_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o god_n send_v such_o wether_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v increase_n and_o multiply_v to_o the_o help_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o mankind_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o true_a shipman_n and_o merchant_n wheresoever_o that_o they_o be_v on_o land_n or_o on_o water_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o in_o safety_n with_o their_o good_n ship_n and_o merchandise_n to_o the_o help_n comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o find_v any_o light_n in_o this_o church_n or_o give_v any_o behest_n book_n bell_n chalice_n or_o vestment_n surplice_n water-cloath_n or_o towel_n land_n rent_n lamp_n or_o light_n or_o any_o other_o adornment_n whereby_o god_n service_n be_v the_o better_o serve_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v in_o read_v and_o sing_v and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o thereto_o have_v counsel_v that_o god_n reward_n and_o yield_v it_o they_o at_o their_o most_o need_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o true_a pilgrim_n and_o palmer_n that_o have_v take_v their_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n katherine_n or_o st._n james_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o time_n and_o space_n well_o for_o to_o go_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o life_n &_o soul_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o disease_v of_o this_o parish_n that_o god_n send_v to_o they_o health_n the_o rather_o for_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o our_o lady_n band_n and_o with_o child_n in_o this_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o god_n send_v to_o they_o fair_a deliverance_n to_o their_o child_n right_a shape_n name_n and_o christendom_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n purification_n and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v here_o and_o may_v not_o for_o sickness_n or_o travail_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a occupation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o good_a life_n that_o good_a they_o hold_v long_o therein_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o deadly_a sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v they_o out_o thereof_o the_o rather_o for_o our_o prayer_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o or_o she_o that_o this_o day_n give_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o for_o he_o that_o first_o begin_v and_o long_a hold_v on_o that_o god_n reward_v it_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o say_v you_o good_a that_o god_n yield_v it_o they_o at_o their_o need_n and_o for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v that_o jesus_n christ_n amend_v they_o for_o all_o those_o and_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n you_o shall_v say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la et_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la versus_fw-la ostende_v nobis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domine_fw-la salvum_fw-la fac_fw-la regem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fac_fw-la populum_fw-la domine_fw-la fiat_fw-la pax_fw-la domine_fw-la exaudi_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la deus_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n furthermore_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a soul_n for_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n soul_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o for_o all_o curate_n parson_n and_o vicar_n soul_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v curate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v serve_v in_o this_o church_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o to_o this_o church_n have_v give_v book_n bell_n chalice_n or_o vestment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v better_a do_v and_o holy_a church_n worship_v you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o your_o father_n soul_n for_o your_o mother_n soul_n for_o your_o godfather_n soul_n for_o your_o godmother_n soul_n for_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n soul_n and_o for_o your_o kindred_n soul_n and_o for_o your_o friend_n soul_n and_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_v and_o least_o help_n that_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n lessen_v and_o minish_v their_o pain_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n n._n or_o of_o they_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o day_n this_o week_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o anniversary_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a soul_n you_o shall_v devout_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la psalmus_n de_fw-la profundis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o this_o collect_n oremus_fw-la absolve_v quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la animas_fw-la famulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la regum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la parentum_fw-la parochianorum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelum_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la delictorum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloria_fw-la inter_fw-la sanitos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la tuos_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la respirent_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n number_n 9_o bishop_n tonstall's_n letter_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n a_o original_a 7_o cotton_n libr._n caligula_n b._n 7_o please_v it_o your_o grace_n my_o lord_n protector_n and_o you_o right_o hounourable_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o this_o month_n by_o which_o you_o will_v i_o to_o search_v all_o my_o old_a register_n and_o ancient_a place_n to_o be_v seek_v where_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o advertise_v you_o with_o speed_n according_o and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o what_o ancient_a charter_n and_o monument_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v see_v and_o where_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a unto_o which_o your_o letter_n i_o have_v seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o my_o old_a register_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v find_v in_o the_o same_o of_o many_o homage_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o do_v send_v to_o your_o grace_n and_o to_o your_o lordship_n herewith_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v in_o the_o say_a copy_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o coldingham_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o duresm_n by_o edgar_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o original_a gift_n be_v under_o seal_n which_o i_o show_v once_o to_o my_o lord_n maxwell_n at_o duresm_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n protector_n i_o find_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o king_n william_n rufus_n in_o a_o old_a register_n but_o not_o under_o seal_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v send_v herewith_o the_o homage_n of_o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o register_n i_o have_v send_v in_o this_o copy_n i_o send_v also_o herewith_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o unto_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o his_o heir_n how_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n
proceed_n therein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o a_o naughty_a liberty_n and_o presumption_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o division_n as_o if_o we_o executor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o stay_n that_o our_o late_a master_n leave_v they_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o fantasy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o serve_v and_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v have_v we_o in_o a_o obloquy_n and_o derision_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n madam_n as_o these_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o you_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o can_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o sincere_a mind_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o lady_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o procurement_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n the_o more_o pity_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a so_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o the_o do_n of_o other_o realm_n and_o country_n as_o for_o that_o report_n we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o native_a country_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v evil_a servant_n and_o master_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o have_v be_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n our_o young_a noble_a master_n that_o now_o be_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o render_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n show_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o realm_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o rather_o to_o judge_n and_o think_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n with_o the_o quietness_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n our_o late_a master_n your_o grace_n father_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v not_o only_o without_o compulsion_n full_o assent_v to_o his_o do_n and_o proceed_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o talk_n whereof_o as_o your_o grace_n write_v you_o can_v partly_o be_v witness_n yourself_o at_o which_o your_o grace_n say_n i_o do_v something_o marvel_v for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o great_a labour_n travel_n and_o pain_n his_o grace_n have_v before_o he_o can_v reform_v some_o of_o those_o stiff-necked_a romanist_n or_o papist_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o they_o cause_v his_o subject_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n alas_o why_o shall_v your_o grace_n so_o short_o forget_v that_o great_a outrage_n do_v by_o those_o generation_n of_o viper_n unto_o his_o noble_a person_n only_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o same_o ill_a kind_n also_o i_o mean_v that_o romanist_n sect_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o without_o conspire_v oftentimes_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o oftentimes_o prove_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o privy_a assister_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n nor_o yet_o the_o temporalty_n do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o his_o godly_a order_n as_o your_o grace_n write_v of_o do_v not_o his_o grace_n also_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v such_o order_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v establish_v to_o all_o his_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o true_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o uncertain_a most_o like_a to_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o party_n and_o division_n if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o help_v we_o and_o do_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o convenient_a it_o shall_v so_o remain_v god_n forbid_v what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n our_o late_a master_n have_v the_o time_n he_o see_v he_o must_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v as_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o and_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v further_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a many_o know_v and_o also_o i_o can_v testify_v and_o do_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o shall_v know_v god_n word_n esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v new-fangledness_a and_o fantasy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v the_o other_o while_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n i_o mean_v with_o another_o judgement_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o humble_a spirit_n through_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o your_o grace_n plenty_n thereof_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o your_o most_o noble_a heart_n continual_a desire_n number_n 16._o certain_a petition_n and_o request_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a house_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o certain_a article_n follow_v first_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o late_a statute_n make_v in_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_v after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n also_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o certain_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o devise_v other_o convenient_a and_o uniform_a order_n therein_o who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o appointment_n do_v make_v certain_a book_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v their_o request_n be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o according_o also_o that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o necessary_a live_n and_o other_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v concern_v the_o same_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n number_n 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n where_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o present_a convocation_n assemble_v have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n
number_n 55._o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n out_o hell_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d_o of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n moral_a although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a vii_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v believe_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viii_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v out_o talk_v leave_v out_o and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n ix_o of_o freewill_n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n
in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n by_o your_o discreet_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o by_o this_o our_o grant_n nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o action_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v already_o grow_v or_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v or_o rise_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o any_o land_n tenement_n pension_n portion_n tithe_n rent_n reversion_n service_n or_o other_o hereditament_n which_o sometime_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o college_n etc._n etc._n proviso_n be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o surrender_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o other_o work_n beneficial_a for_o the_o common-weal_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v which_o hitherto_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o move_v the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o have_v some_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o may_v the_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hononourable_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n may_v have_v some_o recovery_n of_o so_o notable_a damage_n and_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o repeal_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a the_o statute_n of_o mortmayn_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o otherwise_o entitle_v de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o make_v the_o 15_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o statute_n and_o statute_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v execute_v by_o any_o lay_v person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perceive_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o same_o that_o all_o impropriation_n now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n or_o person_n and_o impropriation_n make_v to_o any_o secular_a use_n other_o than_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n university_n and_o school_n may_v be_v by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o such_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o same_o impropriation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o have_v in_o special_a consideration_n how_o late_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prebend_n in_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o prebend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o lieu_n thereof_o benefice_n of_o notable_a value_n impropriate_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o which_o the_o say_v prebend_n be_v found_v to_o the_o no_o little_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o benefice_n and_o the_o hospitality_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o far_o right_o reverend_a father_n we_o perceive_v the_o godly_a forwardness_n in_o your_o good_a lordship_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristine_a state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v grievous_o infect_v with_o heresy_n perverse_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n sow_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o evil_a preacher_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o many_o soul_n account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o by_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_v therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v and_o enlarge_v as_o to_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a wherein_o as_o you_o do_v earnest_o think_v many_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o will_v no_o less_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o by_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a 1._o we_o design_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dominion_n any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v or_o be_v benefice_v and_o upon_o examination_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o recant_v open_o such_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v d_o the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o whether_o any_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v herein_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n use_v 2._o that_o the_o pestilent_a book_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o schismatical_a book_n call_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o public_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o all_o place_n to_o every_o man_n have_v any_o such_o book_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o due_a search_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o purpose_n abovesaid_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o pestilent_a book_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o no_o such_o book_n may_v be_v print_v utter_v or_o sell_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o part_n into_o the_o same_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v with_o better_a speed_n root_v up_o all_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o richard_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v by_o your_o industrious_a suit_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o general_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a
nos_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la causae_fw-la perpendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v make_v as_o much_o and_o more_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o highness_n cause_n then_o if_o the_o commission_n decretal_a be_v in_o cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o your_o highness_n at_o your_o liberty_n to_o show_v to_o who_o of_o your_o council_n it_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n think_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a therefore_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n again_o in_o this_o adverse_a time_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a mr._n gregory_n so_o as_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a commandment_n payment_n may_v be_v make_v there_o to_o his_o factor_n of_o such_o diet_n as_o your_o highness_n allow_v he_o for_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a service_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v now_o perceive_v in_o he_o here_o i_o assure_v your_o highness_n he_o live_v here_o sumptuous_o and_o chargeable_o to_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o great_a scarcity_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n unless_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n thus_o have_v none_o other_o matter_n whereof_o private_o to_o write_v unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a letter_n to_o my_o lord_n legat_n grace_n desire_v your_o highness_n that_o i_o may_v know_v your_o pleasure_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o letter_n pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v your_o most_o noble_a and_o royal_a estate_n with_o a_o short_a expedition_n of_o this_o cause_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n purpose_n and_o desire_n from_o rome_n the_o 21_o day_n of_o april_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a subject_n servant_n and_o daily_a orator_n stephen_n gardiner_n number_n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n philip_z and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr rot._n pat._n 2_o &_o 3_o phil._n &_o mar._n 2._o par_fw-fr to_o our_o right_a trusty_a nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_z chancellor_z of_o england_n greeting_n we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o you_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v make_v a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o same_o so_o make_v to_o seal_v with_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o your_o custody_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v philippus_n &_o maria_n dei_fw-la gratia_n etc._n etc._n majori_fw-la &_o ballivis_n civitatis_fw-la oxon._n salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la paulus_n papa_n ejusdem_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la juris_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la requisito_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observato_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la &_o definitive_a thomam_fw-la cranmer_n nuper_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la fore_fw-la haeresiarchum_fw-la anathematizatum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la propter_fw-la suos_fw-la varios_fw-la nefandos_fw-mi errores_fw-la manifestos_fw-la &_o damnabiles_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o detestandas_fw-la &_o pessimas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationi_fw-la obviantes_fw-la &_o repugnantes_fw-la &_o predict_v thomam_fw-la cranmer_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la contract_n comiss_v dict_z affirmat_fw-la perpetrat_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la tent_n &_o defence_n judicavit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la idem_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n paulus_n quartus_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la &_o definitive_a more_o solito_fw-la praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n a_o praedicto_fw-la archiepiscopatu_fw-la aliis_fw-la praelaturis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la officiis_n &_o beneficiis_fw-la deprivavit_fw-la &_o abjudicavit_fw-la prout_fw-la cunctam_fw-la inde_fw-la habemus_fw-la noticiam_fw-la cumque_fw-la etiam_fw-la reverendus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la edmundus_n londini_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o thomas_n elien_n episcopus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la patris_fw-la papae_fw-la praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ordine_fw-la gradu_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeresiarcham_n &_o haereticum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la realiter_fw-la degradaverunt_fw-la vigore_fw-la cujus_fw-la idem_fw-la thomas_n cranmer_n in_o presenti_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haeresiarcha_n just_a legitime_fw-la &_o canonice_fw-la judicatus_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la &_o degradatus_fw-la existit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la contra_fw-la tam_fw-la putridum_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o heresiarchum_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la jidem_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la eundem_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n damnatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o haeresiarcham_n brachiis_fw-la &_o potestati_fw-la nostris_fw-la secularibus_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la &_o reliquerunt_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la eorundem_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la superinde_v confect_v nobis_fw-la in_o cancellaria_fw-la nostra_fw-la certificatum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la zelatores_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensores_fw-la volentesque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ac_fw-la juxa_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la manutenere_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la ubique_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o extirpare_v &_o praedictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la heresiarcham_n ac_fw-la convictum_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o degradat_fw-la animadversione_n condigna_fw-la punire_fw-la attendentesque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la heretic_n &_o heresiarch_n in_o forma_fw-la praedicta_fw-la convict_v damnat_fw-la &_o degradat_fw-la juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la consuetas_fw-la ignis_fw-la incendio_fw-la comburi_fw-la debere_fw-la vobis_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n in_o custodia_fw-la vestra_fw-la existen_v in_o loco_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la infra_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicti_fw-la civitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la oxon._n ex_fw-la causa_fw-la praedicta_fw-la coram_fw-la populo_fw-la igni_fw-la committi_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsum_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmer_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la igne_fw-la realiter_fw-la comburi_fw-la facietis_fw-la in_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la criminis_fw-la detestationem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la &_o periculo_fw-la incumbente_fw-la ac_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la subinde_fw-la respondere_fw-la volueritis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la test_n nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la februarii_fw-la annis_n regis_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la secundo_fw-la ac_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o this_o bill_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o the_o say_a queen_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v for_o the_o same_o number_n 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v and_o raze_v record_n philip_z and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n pars._n rot._n pat._n 3_o &_o 4_o phil._n &_o mar._n 12._o pars._n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a henry_n cole_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n and_o thomas_n marten_n esq_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n greeting_n where_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n divers_a and_o sundry_a account_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a and_o divers_a infamous_a scrutiny_n be_v take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a register_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o mind_v to_o have_v the_o say_v write_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o trust_v in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n we_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o to_o call_v before_o you_o or_o two_o of_o you_o all_z and_z singular_a the_o say_a register_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n within_o this_o our_o
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
precedent_n of_o all_o sort_n dr._n pierce_v on_o god_n decree_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n garissolius_fw-la de_fw-la chr._n mediatore_fw-la corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la spanhemi_fw-fr dubia_fw-la evangelica_n 2_o vol._n dr._n gibb_n sermon_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la description_n and_o history_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o europe_n 1_o s._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunyan_n 1_o s._n lyford_n discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o s._n dr._n sherlock_n visitation_n sermon_n at_o warrington_n dr._n west'o_o assize-sermon_n at_o dorchester_n 1671._o mr._n dodson_n sermon_n at_o lady_n farmer_n funeral_n 1670._o 8_o d._n direction_n for_o improvement_n of_o barren_a land_n culverwel_n discourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sheppard_n grand_a abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o english_a 3_o vol._n swinburn_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n aston_n entry_n dr._n meric_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o dr._n du_n moulin_n about_o experimental_a philosophy_n lord_n hollis_n relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o certain_a french_a gentleman_n charge_v with_o a_o robbery_n 1671._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n octavo_fw-la the_o pose_n of_o the_o part_n of_o speech_n elborow'_v rationale_n upon_o the_o english_a service_n burnet_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n winchester_n phrase_n bishop_n wilkins_n of_o natural_a religion_n hardcastle_n christian_n geography_n and_o arithmetic_n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n zenophont_n cyropaedia_fw-la gr._n lat._n duporti_fw-la versio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la graeca_n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_n hist_n continue_a on_o root_n wingates_n abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o force_n fitzherberts_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la judge_n hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n wilkinson_n office_n of_o sheriff_n lord_n cook_n be_v complete_a coppy-holder_n dialogue_n in_o english_a betwixt_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o student_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o england_n finch_n of_o the_o law_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n batei_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n bishop_n sanderson_n life_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n gregorii_n etymologicon_fw-la parvum_fw-la pasoris_fw-la grammatica_fw-la grae._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 4_o s._n rossei_fw-la gnomologicon_fw-la poeticum_fw-la gouge_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n dr._n simpson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot-spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o chemical_a physic_n 3_o s._n his_o hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o allum-work_n at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n cox_n discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o reference_n to_o physic_n and_o physician_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o the_o apothecary_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o preface_n of_o sir_n hen._n blunt_n 1_o s._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenaant_n 1672._o 2_o s._n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 1672._o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n lipsius_n discourse_n of_o constancy_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n willis_n anglicism_n latinize_v 3_o s._n 6._o d._n buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o france_n design_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n 1673._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n 1673._o 1_o s._n bishop_n tailor_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n three_o and_o four_o part_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n sanderson_n judicium_fw-la academic_a oxoniens_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n liga_fw-la 6_o d._n dr._n samway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n record_v of_o urine_n 1_o s._n dr._n ashton_n case_n of_o scandal_n and_o persecution_n 1674._o 1_o s._n duodecimo_fw-la farnabii_n index_n rhetoricus_n ciceronis_fw-la orationes_fw-la selectae_fw-la hodder_n be_v arithmetic_n horatius_n menellii_n sands_n ovid_n metamorphosis_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bishop_n hacket_n be_v christian_a consolation_n littleton_n be_v tenor_n in_o french_a and_o english_a vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la lvcius_fw-la florus_n lat._n id._n french_a 16_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n valentine_n devotion_n guide_v to_o heaven_n book_n late_o print_v gvillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n fol._n in_o a_o volume_n dr._n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n mr._n john_n jenison_n additional_a narrative_a about_o the_o plot._n cole_n latin_a and_o english_a dictionary_n with_o large_a addition_n 1679._o william_n sermon_n before_o the_o l._n mayor_n octob._n 12._o 1679._o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n fol._n trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n 8_o dangerfield_n narrative_a of_o the_o pretend_a presbyterian_a plot._n mr._n jam._n brome_n two_o fast_a sermon_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v to_o israel_n and_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v account_v of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o ireland_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 11._o 1679._o dr._n burnet_n letter_n write_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n 4_o to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n march_v 2._o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n 4_o to_z his_o relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n 4_o to_z mr._n john_n james_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o 4_o to_o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o jan._n 30._o 1679._o 4_o to_o his_o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 79._o 4_o to_o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a medical_n theological_n and_o bibliographical_a with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 8_o to_z dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o to_z the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o plot_n in_o christendom_n with_o the_o danger_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n by_o dr._n william_n sawel_n master_n of_o jesus_n college_n cambridg_n 8_o o._n a_o discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n &_o common_a right_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8_o o._n dr._n edw._n bagshaw_n discourse_n upon_o select_a text_n against_o the_o papist_n &_o socinian_n 8_o o._n mr._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o volume_n fol._n his_o large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n preliminary_n to_o concomitant_a with_o and_o subsequent_a upon_o the_o same_o to_o his_o death_n fol._n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersperse_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o antiquity_n by_o j._n h._n write_v by_o a._n s._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n 4_o to_z the_o countryman_n physician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o live_v far_o from_o city_n or_o market-town_n 8_o o._n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarchae_fw-la 8_o o._n juvenile_a ramble_n of_o tho._n dangerfield_n 8_o o._n dr._n burnet_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o 4_o to_o his_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n late_o baptise_a a_o christian_a 4_o o._n his_o fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o decemb._n 22._o 1680._o his_o fast-sermon_n before_o the_o alderman_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1680._o new-england_n psalm_n 12o._o a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o ma._n clifford_n esq_n 12o._o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawley_n esq_n fol._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n fol._n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspiracy_n treason_n and_o usurpation_n 1681._o fol._n the_o tything-table_n 4_o to_z markham_n perfect_a horseman_n 1681._o 8o._o the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o matter_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o late_a year_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n and_o other_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a plot_n 1681._o 4_o to_o the_o counter-scuffle_n 4_o to_z mr._n langford_n plain_a and_o useful_a instruction_n to_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n that_o prosper_v in_o england_n in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o together_o with_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o make_v liquor_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o fruit_n 1681._o 8o._o finis_fw-la